Showing 7801-7900 of 10000
Riyad as-Salihin 1541
Muhammad bin Zaid reported:
Some people said to my grandfather, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them): We visit our rulers and tell them things contrary to what we say when we leave them. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) replied: "In the days of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we counted this act as an act of hypocrisy."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن محمد بن زيد أن ناسًا قالوا لجده عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ إنا ندخل على سلاطيننا فنقول لهم بخلاف ما نتكلم إذا خرجنا من عندهم‏.‏ قال‏:‏ كنا نعد هذا نفاقًا على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1541
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 31
Riyad as-Salihin 1893
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The lowest place of any of you in Jannah will be that Allah will tell him to express his wish. He will wish and wish again. Allah will then ask him: 'Have you expressed your wish?' He will answer: 'Yes, I have.' Allah will say: 'You will have what you have wished for and the like thereof along with it."'

[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن أدنى مقعد أحدكم من الجنة أن يقول له‏:‏ تمن فيتمنى ويتمنى، فيقول له‏:‏ هل تمنيت‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ نعم، فيقول له‏:‏ فإن لك ما تمنيت ومثله معه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1893
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 25
Riyad as-Salihin 1748
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Once the Prophet (PBUH) delayed the 'Isha' (night) prayer till midnight. He (PBUH) turned to us after the prayer and said, "All the people slept after offering their prayers, but you who waited, will be accounted as if you were engaged in your prayer throughout the period."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أنهم انتظروا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فجاءهم قريبًا من شطر الليل فصلى بهم، يعني العشاء، قال‏:‏ ثم خطبنا فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ألا إن الناس قد صلوا‏.‏ ثم رقدوا، وإنكم لن تزالوا في صلاة ما انتظرتم الصلاة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1748
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 238
Sunan an-Nasa'i 949
It was narrated that Umm Hisham bint Harithah bin An-Nu'man said:
"I only learned :Qaf. By the Glorious Quran.' Behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW); he used to recite it in Subh.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَتْ مَا أَخَذْتُ ‏{‏ ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ ‏}‏ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 949
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 950
Sahih al-Bukhari 7335

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from one of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Tank. (Kauthar);

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمِنْبَرِي عَلَى حَوْضِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7335
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7408

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word 'Kafir' (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ الأَعْوَرَ الْكَذَّابَ، إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7408
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4428

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O `Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison."

وَقَالَ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَا أَزَالُ أَجِدُ أَلَمَ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ، فَهَذَا أَوَانُ وَجَدْتُ انْقِطَاعَ أَبْهَرِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ السَّمِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4428
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 450
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata al-Khurasani that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab say, "A traveller who has decided to remain somewhere for four nights does the prayer in full."

Malik said, "That is what I prefer most out of what I have heard."

Malik when asked about the prayer of a prisoner, said, "It is the same as the prayer of a person who remains in one place, except if he is travelling."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ مَنْ أَجْمَعَ إِقَامَةً أَرْبَعَ لَيَالٍ وَهُوَ مُسَافِرٌ أَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الأَسِيرِ فَقَالَ مِثْلُ صَلاَةِ الْمُقِيمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُسَافِرًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 348

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Abi Ziyad from Talha ibn Ubaydullah ibn Kariz that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best dua is dua on the day of Arafa, and the best thing that I or the Prophets before me have said is 'There is no god but Allah, alone, without any partner' (La ilaha illa'llah, wahdahu la sharika lah.)"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَأَفْضَلُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 504

Yahya related to me from Malik that he used to hear the people of knowledge say,"There is no harm in fasting continuously as long as one breaks the fast on the days on which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting, namely, the days of Mina, the day of Adha and the day of Fitr, according to what we have heard."

Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ، يَقُولُونَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِصِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صِيَامِهَا وَهِيَ أَيَّامُ مِنًى وَيَوْمُ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 37
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 671

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "When someone has stoned the jamra and shaved his head or cut off some of his hair and sacrificed an animal, whatever was haram for him becomes halal, except women and scent, (which remain haram for him) until he has done tawaf of the House."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ حَلَقَ أَوْ قَصَّرَ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيًا - إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ - فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ مَا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّيبَ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 231
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 928
Sahih al-Bukhari 1196

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is on my fountain tank (i.e. Al-Kauthar)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمِنْبَرِي عَلَى حَوْضِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1196
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 287
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1697

Narrated Hafsa:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?" He said, "I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، رضى الله عنهم قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي، وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي، فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَحِلَّ مِنَ الْحَجِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1697
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 754
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1966

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said twice, "(O you people) Be cautious! Do not practice Al-Wisal." The people said to him, "But you practice Al-Wisal?" The Prophet replied, "My Lord gives me food and drink during my sleep. Do that much of deeds which is within your ability."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْوِصَالَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ قِيلَ إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ، فَاكْلَفُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1966
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2942
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah, he touched the Black Stone and at the beginning of his Tawaf, he walked rapidly in (the first) three of the seven rounds."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ أَوَّلَ مَا يَطُوفُ يَخُبُّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2942
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2945
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3013
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Jubir bin Mutim that his father:
"I lost a camel of mine, so I went to look for it in Arafat on the day of Arafat. I saw the Prophet standing there and said: 'what is he doing here?' He is one of the Hums.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ بِعَرَفَةَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفًا فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنَ الْحُمْسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3013
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 396
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3016
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3372
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw traces of yellow perfume on 'Abdur-Rahman and said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I married a woman for a Nawah (five Dirhams) of gold.' He said: 'May Allah bless you. Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَثَرَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً عَلَى وَزْنِ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3372
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 177
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3374
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4481
It was narrated from Al_Hasan, from Samurah, that the Prophet of Allah said:
"Two trades have the choice as long as until they reach a deal that suits both of them and they confirm it three times. "
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ حَتَّى يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَأْخُذَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنَ الْبَيْعِ مَا هَوِيَ وَيَتَخَايَرَانِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4481
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4486
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4698
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever sets free his share of a slave should set him free completely from his own wealth, if he has enough wealth to cover the price of the slave."
أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ أُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي مَالِهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَ الْعَبْدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4698
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 250
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4702
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5330
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whatever of the Izar comes below the ankles is in the Fire.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَحْتَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الإِزَارِ فَفِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5330
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5332
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5494
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge from the evil eye of the Jinn and the evil eye of humans. When Al-Mu'awwadhatan were revealed, he started to recite them and stopped reciting anything else."
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَيْنِ الْجَانِّ وَعَيْنِ الإِنْسِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتِ الْمُعَوِّذَتَانِ أَخَذَ بِهِمَا وَتَرَكَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5494
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5496
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5688
Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Whoever would like to regard as forbidden that which Allah and His Messenger [SAW] regard as forbidden, let him regard Nabidh as forbidden."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، وَالنَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَكَمِ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُحَرِّمَ، - إِنْ كَانَ مُحَرِّمًا مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ - فَلْيُحَرِّمِ النَّبِيذَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5688
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5691
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 148
'A’isha said:
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) did not eat his fill of barley-bread for two days in a row until he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا شَبِعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ الشَّعِيرِ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 148
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 222
'A’isha said (may Allah the Exalted be well pleased with her):
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) would not speak on and on the way you do. Rather, he would pause periodically, so that those who sat with him would remember what he said.”
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْرُدُ سرْدَكُمْ هَذَا، وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلامٍ بَيِّنٍ فَصْلٍ، يَحْفَظُهُ مَنْ جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 222
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 1200 b

Zaid b. Jubair reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill. Thereupon he said: One of the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill rat, scorpion, kite, voracious dog and crow.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مَا يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي إِحْدَى نِسْوَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ - أَوْ أُمِرَ - أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْفَارَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْغُرَابُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1200b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2726
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1390 a

AbduUah b. Zaid al-Mazini (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

That which is between my house" and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1390a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 572
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1254 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fought nineteen battles and after the Migration performed only one Pilgrimage called Hajjat-ul-Wada'.

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً وَحَجَّ بَعْدَ مَا هَاجَرَ حَجَّةً لَمْ يَحُجَّ غَيْرَهَا حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1254c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2847

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Abu Huraira up to the words'." It is essential for Me to fill up both of you."
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَلِكِلَيْكُمَا عَلَىَّ مِلْؤُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ مِنَ الزِّيَادَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2847
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2970 a

'A'isha reported:

Never had the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eaten to the fill since their, arrival in Medina with the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his (Holy Prophet's) death.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْذُ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ طَعَامِ بُرٍّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ تِبَاعًا حَتَّى قُبِضَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2970a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7083
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2857

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet returned) he said, "I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ فَزَعٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَاسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لَنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْدُوبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ فَزَعٍ، وَإِنْ وَجَدْنَاهُ لَبَحْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2857
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 109
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). The narrator Ayyub said:
I do not know whether the following words are part of the tradition of the Prophet (saws) or Nafi' told them himself: "Otherwise he will be emancipated to the extent of the first man's share."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ شَىْءٌ قَالَهُ نَافِعٌ وَإِلاَّ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3931
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ النَّصْرِيُّ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الظَّالِمِ‏.‏ اسْتَبَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، وَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا اللَّهَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنْتُمَا حِينَئِذٍ ـ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ ـ تَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فِيهَا كَذَا، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ فِيهَا صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَانِي هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا، عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ تَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهَا مُنْذُ وَلِيتُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3365

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ مَا كَانَ، خَرَجَ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَعَهُمْ شَنَّةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ فَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَوَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَاتَّبَعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَتَّى لَمَّا بَلَغُوا كَدَاءً نَادَتْهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى مَنْ تَتْرُكُنَا قَالَ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَتْ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا، حَتَّى لَمَّا فَنِيَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تُحِسُّ أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ سَعَتْ وَأَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ أَشْوَاطًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ ـ تَعْنِي الصَّبِيَّ ـ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْشَغُ لِلْمَوْتِ، فَلَمْ تُقِرَّهَا نَفْسُهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا، فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، حَتَّى أَتَمَّتْ سَبْعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ بِصَوْتٍ فَقَالَتْ أَغِثْ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ فَقَالَ بِعَقِبِهِ هَكَذَا، وَغَمَزَ عَقِبَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، قَالَ فَانْبَثَقَ الْمَاءُ، فَدَهَشَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَحْفِزُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ كَانَ الْمَاءُ ظَاهِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَرَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِطَيْرٍ، كَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ، وَقَالُوا مَا يَكُونُ الطَّيْرُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَاءٍ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا رَسُولَهُمْ، فَنَظَرَ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَتَاهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ فَأَتَوْا إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالُوا يَا أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَكُونَ مَعَكِ أَوْ نَسْكُنَ مَعَكِ فَبَلَغَ ابْنُهَا فَنَكَحَ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةً، قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِذَا جَاءَ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَ أَنْتِ ذَاكِ فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَنْزِلُ فَتَطْعَمَ وَتَشْرَبَ فَقَالَ وَمَا طَعَامُكُمْ وَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتْ طَعَامُنَا اللَّحْمُ، وَشَرَابُنَا الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي طَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَرَكَةٌ بِدَعْوَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَوَافَقَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، يُصْلِحُ نَبْلاً لَهُ، فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَا فَجَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ وَضَعُفَ الشَّيْخُ عَلَى نَقْلِ الْحِجَارَةِ، فَقَامَ عَلَى حَجَرِ الْمَقَامِ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up on the Day of the conquest of Makkah, on the steps of the Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: “Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. The one who is killed by mistake is the one who is killed with a whip or a stick; for him the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their youngs in their wombs. Every custom of Ignorance period, and every blood claim, is beneath these two feet of mine (i.e. is abolished), except for the custodianship of the Ka'bah and the provision of water for the pilgrims, which I confirm still belong to the people to whom they belonged before.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ عَلَى دَرَجِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ قَتِيلَ الْخَطَإِ قَتِيلَ السَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا فِيهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ خَلِفَةً فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كَلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَدَمٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ وَسِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ أَلاَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُهُمَا لأَهْلِهِمَا كَمَا كَانَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2628
Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said:
“The people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and what it was made of. So they came to Sahl bin Sa’d and asked him. He said: ‘There is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made of tamarisk (a type of tree) from Ghabah. It was made by so-and-so, the freed slave of so- and-so (a woman), (who was) a carpenter. He brought it and he (the Prophet (saw)) stood on it when it was put in position. He faced the Qiblah and the people stood behind him. He recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground, then he went back to the pulpit and recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ فِي مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ هُوَ فَأَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ نَجَّارٌ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ وُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَامَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 614
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1416

Malik related to me that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab estimated the full blood-money for the people of urban areas. For those who had gold, he made it one thousand dinars. and for those who had silver he made it ten thousand dirhams.

Malik said, "The people of gold are the people of ash-Sham and the people of Egypt. The people of silver are the people of Iraq "

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the blood-money was divided into instalments over three or four years.

Malik said, "Three is the most preferable to me of what I have heard on that."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community is that camels are not accepted from the people of cities for blood-money nor is gold or silver accepted from the desert people. Silver is not accepted from the people of gold and gold is not accepted from the people of silver."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَوَّمَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَجَعَلَهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَهْلُ الذَّهَبِ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ وَأَهْلُ الْوَرِقِ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ تُقْطَعُ فِي ثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالثَّلاَثُ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فِي الدِّيَةِ الإِبِلُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَمُودِ الذَّهَبُ وَلاَ الْوَرِقُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ الْوَرِقُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ الذَّهَبُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1556
Sahih al-Bukhari 6725, 6726

Narrated `Aisha:

Fatima and Al `Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah's Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, " I have heard from Allah's Apostle saying, 'Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property." Abu Bakr added, "By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah's Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property." Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَيْهِمَا مِنْ فَدَكَ، وَسَهْمَهُمَا مِنْ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَجَرَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6725, 6726
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7354

Narrated Al-A'raj:

Abu Huraira said, "You people claim that Abu Huraira narrates many narrations of Allah's Apostle. (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah's Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Who will spread his Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me." So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet)" (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الأَعْرَجِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، وَكَانَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الْقِيَامُ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ، فَشَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَبْسُطْ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي ثُمَّ يَقْبِضْهُ، فَلَنْ يَنْسَى شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ بُرْدَةً كَانَتْ عَلَىَّ، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7354
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik said that Abdullah ibn Umar had come to them in Bani Muawiya, one of the villages of the Ansar, and said, "Do you know where the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed in this mosque of yours? "I told him, "Yes," and I pointed out a place near where he was. He said, "Do you know the three things for which he made dua here?" I said "Yes." He said, "Tell me them then." I said, "He asked that He would not make an enemy from among the non- believers triumph over the believers and that He would not destroy the believers by bad harvests, and he was given both these things. And he asked that He would not make the believers fight among themselves, and that was refused." Ibn Umar said, "You have told the truth," and he added, "Turmoil will not cease until the day of rising."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ - وَهِيَ قَرْيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَى الأَنْصَارِ - فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِكُمْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ وَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الثَّلاَثُ الَّتِي دَعَا بِهِنَّ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهِنَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ دَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يُظْهِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ وَلاَ يُهْلِكَهُمْ بِالسِّنِينَ فَأُعْطِيَهُمَا وَدَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يَجْعَلَ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَمُنِعَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَنْ يَزَالَ الْهَرْجُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 507
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1278
Narrated Anas:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was cupped. Abu Talhah did the cupping. So he ordered that he be given two Sa' of food, and he spoke to his masters to reduce his taxes. He said: 'The most virtuous of what you treat with is cupping.' Or, he said: 'The best of your treatments is cupping.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws), and others permitted paying the cupper. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ عَنْ كَسْبِ الْحَجَّامِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ احْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَجَمَهُ أَبُو طَيْبَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَهْلَهُ فَوَضَعُوا عَنْهُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ الْحِجَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمْثَلِ دَوَائِكُمُ الْحِجَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي كَسْبِ الْحَجَّامِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1278
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1278
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرًا مَا يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468
Sunan an-Nasa'i 144
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi that they went out for the battle of As-Salasil, but they missed the fighting, so they kept watch, then they went back to Mu'awiyah, and Abu Ayyub and 'Uqbah bin 'Amir were with him. 'Asim said:
"O Abu Ayyub, we missed the general mobilization, but we have been told that whoever prays in the four Masjids will be forgiven his sins." He said: "O son of my brother! I will tell you of something easier than that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) says: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as commanded and prays as commanded, will be forgiven for his previous actions.' Is it not so, O 'Uqbah?" He said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُمْ غَزَوْا غَزْوَةَ السَّلاَسِلِ فَفَاتَهُمُ الْغَزْوُ فَرَابَطُوا ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ فَاتَنَا الْغَزْوُ الْعَامَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الأَرْبَعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَيْسَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا عُقْبَةُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 144
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144
Sahih Muslim 827 d

Qaza'ah reported:

I heard a hadith from Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) and it impressed me (very much), so I said to him: Did you hear it (yourself) from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: (Can) I speak of anything about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I did not bear? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not set out on a journey (for religious devotion) but for the three mosques-for this mosque of mine (at Medina) the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca), and the Mosque al-Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis), and I heard him saying also: A woman should not travel for two days duration, but only when there is a Mahram with her or her husband.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ - عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ، حَدِيثًا فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا، مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ أَسْمَعْ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَشُدُّوا الرِّحَالَ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ زَوْجُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 827d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 465
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3099
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2263 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When the time draws near (when the Resurrection is near) a believer's dream can hardly be false. And the truest vision will be of one who is himself the most truthful in speech, for the vision of a Muslim is the forty-fifth part of Prophecy, and dreams are of three types: one good dream which is a sort of good tidings from Allah; the evil dream which causes pain is from the satan; and the third one is a suggestion of one's own mind; so if any one of you sees a dream which he does not like he should stand up and offer prayer and he should not relate it to people, and he said: I would love to see fetters (in the dream), but I dislike wearing of necklace, for the fetters is (an indication of) one's steadfastness in religion. The narrator said: I do not know whether this is a part of the hadith or the words of Ibn Sirin.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُكُمْ حَدِيثًا وَرُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثَةٌ فَرُؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةِ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرُؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَرُؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ الْمَرْءُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ وَالْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَمْ قَالَهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2263a
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2655
Abdallah b. 'Amr b. al-As said that God’s messenger stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask him. A man came and said, “Being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing.” He replied, “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “Being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” The Prophet was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying, “Do it, for no harm will come.” Bukhari and Muslim. According to a version by Muslim a man came and said, “I shaved before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” Another came to him and said, “I hastened to the House before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.”
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ. فَقَالَ: «اذْبَحْ وَلَا حَرَجَ» فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. فَقَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ» . فَمَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلَا أُخِّرَ إِلَّا قَالَ: «افْعَلْ وَلَا حرج» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ» وأتاهُ آخرُ فَقَالَ: أفَضتُ إِلى البيتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2655
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 146
Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, “There are three whom God loves and three whom God hates. Those whom God loves are:
a man who, when one came and begged from some people in God’s name, not because of any relationship between him and them, and was refused by them, withdrew from them and gave him something secretly, no one knowing of the gift but God and the one who gave it; a man who travelled all night with people till sleep was more desirable to them than anything which could be compared with it, and when they laid down their heads got up and engaged in his devotions and recited verses of the Qur’an; and a man who was in a detachment which met the enemy and was routed, yet went straight forward till he was killed or given victory. The three whom God hates are an old man who commits fornication, a poor man who is proud, and a rich man who is oppressive.” Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it but Nasa'i did not mention the three whom God hates.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ وَثَلَاثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّه وَلم يسألهم بِقرَابَة بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّة فلقي الْعَدو فهزموا وَأَقْبل بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ وَالثَّلَاثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ والغني الظلوم» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 148
Sahih Muslim 673 a

Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place of" Islam".
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَشَجُّ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ سِلْمًا سِنًّا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 673a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2068
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were in the mosque one Friday night when a man said: 'If a man finds a man with his wife and kills him, will you kill him, and if he speaks,will you flog him. By Allah I will mention that to the Prophet (SAW). So he mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW), and Allah revealed the Verses of Li'an. Then after that the man came and accused his wife, so the Prophet (SAW) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an and he said: 'Perhaps she will give birth to a black child.’ Then she gave birth to a black child with curly hair."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَقَتَلَهُ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ وَاللَّهِ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَاتِ اللِّعَانِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَقْذِفُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَسَى أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2068
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2068
Riyad as-Salihin 348
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Badri Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The person who is best versed in the recitation of the Book of Allah, should lead the prayer; but if all those present are equally versed in it, then the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah; if they are equal in that respect too, then the one who has emigrated (to Al-Madinah) first, if they are equal in this respect also, then the oldest of them. No man should lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his house, without his permission".

[Muslim].

In another narration in Muslim: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One who is senior most in accepting Islam, should lead the Salat (prayer)".

Yet another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man who is well versed in the Book of Allah and can recite it better, should lead the Salat (prayer); if (all those present) are equal in this respect, then the man who is senior most in respect of emigration, if they are equal in that respect too, then the oldest of them should lead the prayer".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو البدري الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، فإن كانوا في القراءة سواء، فأعلمهم بالسنة، فإن كانوا في السنة سواء، فأقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فأقدمهم سنًا، ولا يؤمن الرجل الرجل في سلطانه، ولا يقعد في بيته على تكرمته إلا بإذنه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏فأقدمهم سلمًا‏"‏ بدل ‏"‏سنًا‏"‏ ‏:‏ أو إسلامًا‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، وأقدمهم قراءة، فإن كانت قراءتهم فيؤمهم أقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فليؤمهم أكبرهم سنًا‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 348
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 348
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2429
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said:
"A rabbit that a man had grilled was brought to the Prophet and when he offered it to him he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I saw some blood on it." The Messenger of Allah did not eat it, but he said to those who were with him: "Eat; if I felt like it, I would have eaten it.' There was a man sitting, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Come and eat with the people.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am fasting.' He said: 'Why don't you fast Al-Bid?' He said: 'What are they?' He said: "The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth?"'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَرْنَبٍ قَدْ شَوَاهَا رَجُلٌ فَلَمَّا قَدَّمَهَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِهَا دَمًا فَتَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْهَا وَقَالَ لِمَنْ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَإِنِّي لَوِ اشْتَهَيْتُهَا أَكَلْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْنُ فَكُلْ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ صُمْتَ الْبِيضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2429
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 340
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2431
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4075
It was narrated from Abu Nadrah, that Abu Barzah said:
"Abu Bakr got very angry with a man, so much so that his color changed. I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, if you tell me to, I will strike his neck (kill him).' It was as if cold water had been poured on him and he became calm. He said: 'May your mother be bereft of you, Abu Barzah! That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ غَضِبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهُ فَكَأَنَّمَا صُبَّ عَلَيْهِ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ فَذَهَبَ غَضَبُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ أَبُو نَصْرٍ وَاسْمُهُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ خَالَفَهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4075
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4080
Sunan Abi Dawud 828

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:

The Prophet (saws) led (us) in the noon prayer, and a man came and recited behind him "Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High" (Surah 87). When he finished (the prayer), he said: Which of you recited? They (the people) said: A man (recited). He said: I knew that some one of you confused me in it (in the recitation of the Qur'an).

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Walid said in his version: Shu'bah said: I asked Qatadah: Did Sa'id not say: Listen attentively to the Qur'an? He replied: (Yes), but that applies to prayer in which it (the Qur'an) is recited aloud. Ibn Kathir said in his version: I said to Qatadah: Perhaps he (the Prophet) disliked it (recitation). He said: If he had disliked it, he would have prohibited it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَرَأَ خَلْفَهُ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ أَلَيْسَ قَوْلُ سَعِيدٍ أَنْصِتْ لِلْقُرْآنِ قَالَ ذَاكَ إِذَا جَهَرَ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كَرِهَهُ نَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 828
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 438
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 827
Sahih Muslim 1306 a

Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask. A man came and said:

Messenger of Allah, being ignorant. I shaved before sacrificing, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Now sacrifice (the animal) and there is no harm (for you). Then another man came and he said: Messenger of Allah, being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Now) throw the pebbles, and there is no harm (for you). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after (its proper time) but he said: Do it, and no harm is there (for you).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ، طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1306a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2995
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina, as the people were to ask him(about the rites of Hajj). A man came and said Apostle of Allaah being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) replied “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another man came and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied “Throw them for no harm will come.” He (the Prophet) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying “Do it, for no harm will come.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ أَوْ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اصْنَعْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2009
Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503

Abu Musa reported:

We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja'far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja'far said: Allall's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja'far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As 'Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of 'Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon 'Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: 'Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَا وَأَخَوَانِ لِي أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمَا أَحَدُهُمَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ - إِمَّا قَالَ بِضْعًا وَإِمَّا قَالَ ثَلاَثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي - قَالَ فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ فَوَافَقْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنَا هَا هُنَا وَأَمَرَنَا بِالإِقَامَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا - قَالَ - فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا - أَوْ قَالَ أَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا - وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ لأَصْحَابِ سَفِينَتِنَا مَعَ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ قَسَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقُولُونَ لَنَا - يَعْنِي لأَهْلِ السَّفِينَةِ - نَحْنُ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ ‏.‏

قَالَ فَدَخَلَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ - وَهِيَ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ مَعَنَا - عَلَى حَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَائِرَةً وَقَدْ كَانَتْ هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ فِيمَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَسْمَاءُ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ حِينَ رَأَى أَسْمَاءَ مَنْ هَذِهِ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ الْحَبَشِيَّةُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرِيَّةُ هَذِهِ فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَتْ وَقَالَتْ كَلِمَةً كَذَبْتَ يَا عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ كُنْتُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُطْعِمُ جَائِعَكُمْ وَيَعِظُ جَاهِلَكُمْ وَكُنَّا فِي دَارِ أَوْ فِي أَرْضِ الْبُعَدَاءِ الْبُغَضَاءِ فِي الْحَبَشَةِ وَذَلِكَ فِي اللَّهِ وَفِي رَسُولِهِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا وَلاَ أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى أَذْكُرَ مَا قُلْتَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ كُنَّا نُؤْذَى وَنُخَافُ وَسَأَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَسْأَلُهُ وَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْذِبُ وَلاَ أَزِيغُ وَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بِأَحَقَّ بِي مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ وَلأَصْحَابِهِ هِجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَلَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلَ السَّفِينَةِ هِجْرَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِينَةِ يَأْتُونِي أَرْسَالاً يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ هُمْ بِهِ أَفْرَحُ وَلاَ أَعْظَمُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَعِيدُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنِّي ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6096
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3036
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that God’s Messenger was asked about hanging fruit and said, “If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be fined twice the value and punished and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if their value reaches the price of a shield*.” Regarding stray camels and sheep (Or 'goats') he mentioned the same as others have done. He said he was asked about finds and replied, “If it is in a frequented road and a large town make the matter known for a year and if its owner comes give it to him, but if he does not it belongs to you; but if it is in a place which has been waste from ancient times, or if it is hidden treasure belonging to the pre-Islamic period it is subject to payment of the fifth.” *The price of a shield in the Prophet’s time is said to have been a quarter of a dinar. Ten dirhams is also mentioned Nasa’i transmitted it. Abu Dawud transmitted from ‘Amr from “he was asked about finds” to the end.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يُؤْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينَ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ» وَذَكَرَ فِي ضَالَّة الْإِبِل وَالْغنم كَمَا ذكر غَيْرُهُ قَالَ: وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ: «مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ وَالْقَرْيَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ فَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ فَهُوَ لَكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْخَرَابِ الْعَادِيِّ فَفِيهِ وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْهُ مِنْ قَوْله: وَسُئِلَ عَن اللّقطَة إِلَى آخِره
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3036
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 270
Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
It was narrated that:
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “We used to pay Zakatul-Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us, one Sa of food, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, one Sa of sun-baked cottage cheese, one Sa of raisins. We continued to do that until Mu'awiyah came to us in Al-Madinah. One of the things he said to the people was: 'I think that two Mudd wheat from Sham is equivalent to one Sa of this (i.e. dates).' So the people followed that.”Abu Sa'eed said: “I'll continue to pay it as I used to pay it at the time of Messenger of Allah for as long as I live.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْفَرَّاءِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ أُرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ إِلاَّ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1829
Sahih Muslim 160 c

This hadith has been reported from 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters and the words are:

He (the Holy Prophet) came to Khadija an his heart was trembling. The rest of the hadith has been narrated like one transmitted by Yunus and Ma'mar, but the first part is not mentioned, i. e. the first thing with which was started the revelation to the Holy Prophet was the true vision. And these words like those transmitted by Yunus are mentioned thus: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you. And there is also a mention of the words of Khadija: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعَ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْمَرٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَوَّلَ حَدِيثِهِمَا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَ يُونُسَ عَلَى قَوْلِهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَ خَدِيجَةَ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 310
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 367 b

'A'isha reported she had borrowed from Asma' (her sister) a necklace and it was lost. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent men to search for it. As it was the time for prayer, they offered prayer without ablution (as water was not available there). When they came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they made a complaint about it, and the verses pertaining to tayammum were revealed. Upon this Usaid b. Hadair said (to 'A'isha):

May Allah grant you a good reward! Never has been there an occasion when you were beset with difficulty and Allah did not make you come out of that and made it an occasion of blessing for the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، بِشْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اسْتَعَارَتْ مِنْ أَسْمَاءَ قِلاَدَةً فَهَلَكَتْ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي طَلَبِهَا فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّوْا بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ التَّيَمُّمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ جَزَاكِ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِكِ أَمْرٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكِ مِنْهُ مَخْرَجًا وَجَعَلَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ بَرَكَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 715
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 658

Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika, invited the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy Prophet) ate out of that and then said:

Stand up so that I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went back.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُومُوا فَأُصَلِّيَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 805
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) said the Takbir (Allah Akbar), he would remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation. I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! I noticed that you are silent between the Takbir and the recitation; please tell me what you say then.’ He said: ‘I say: ‘Allahumma ba’id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba’adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayay kath-thawbil abyad minad- danas; Allahummaghsilni min khatayaya bil-ma’i waththalji wal-barad (O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have distanced the east from the west; O Allah purify me of my sins as a white garment is purified of dirt; O Allah, cleanse me of my sins with water and snow and hail).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا كَبَّرَ سَكَتَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَالثَّوْبِ الأَبْيَضِ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 805
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 805
Sunan Ibn Majah 939
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal that Ibn ‘Abbas commanded the Mu’adh-dhin to call the Adhan one Friday, which was a rainy day. He said:
“Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).” Then he (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: “Proclaim to the people that they should pray in their houses.” The people said to him: “What is this that you have done?” He said: “One who is better than me did that. Are you telling me that I should bring the people out of their houses and make them come to me wading through the mud up to their knees?”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ، يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَطِيرٌ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ فَلْيُصَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّاسُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلَ هَذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُخْرِجَ النَّاسَ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِمْ فَيَأْتُونِي يَدُوسُونَ الطِّينَ إِلَى رُكَبِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 939
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 939
Musnad Ahmad 9
It was narrated from 'A'ishah at Fatimah and al-'Abbas came to Abu Bakr seeking their inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). At that time they were asking for his land at Fadak and his share of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:
I heard the Messenger Allah (ﷺ) say: `Our (Prophets property is not to be inherited and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad may take their provision from these properties.” By Allah, I will not change any of the charity of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from how it was at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكَ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4035 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 9
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
Sahih al-Bukhari 5560

Narrated Al-Bara':

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of `Id-Allah. a), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the `Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice." Abu Burda got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha'a which is better than an old sheep." The Prophet said, "Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ مِنْ يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ نَحَرَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ، وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا مَكَانَهَا، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ أَوْ تُوفِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5560
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5718

Narrated Um Oais:

that she took to Allah's Apostle one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet said, "Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتَ مِحْصَنٍ،، وَكَانَتْ، مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ أُخْتُ عُكَّاشَةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لَهَا قَدْ عَلَّقَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، عَلَى مَا تَدْغَرُونَ أَوْلاَدَكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الأَعْلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ، مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْكُسْتَ يَعْنِي الْقُسْطَ، قَالَ وَهْىَ لُغَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5718
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6549

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, 'O the people of Paradise!' They will say, 'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik!' Allah will say, 'Are you pleased?" They will say, 'Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?' Allah will say, 'I will give you something better than that.' They will reply, 'O our Lord! And what is better than that?' Allah will say, 'I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ يَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6549
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a man from the Ansar was praying in a garden of his in Quff, one of the valleys of Madina, during the date season and the palms' branches were weighed down with fruit on all sides. He looked at them and what he saw of their fruits amazed him. Then he went back to his prayer and he did not know how much he had prayed. He said, "A trial has befallen me in this property of mine." So he went toUthman ibn Affan, who was the khalifa at the time, and mentioned it to him and said, "It is sadaqa, so give it away in the paths of good." Uthman ibn Affan sold it for fifty thousand and so that property became known as the Fifty.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ بِالْقُفِّ - وَادٍ مِنْ أَوْدِيَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ - فِي زَمَانِ الثَّمَرِ وَالنَّخْلُ قَدْ ذُلِّلَتْ فَهِيَ مُطَوَّقَةٌ بِثَمَرِهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعْجَبَهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنِي فِي مَالِي هَذَا فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ - فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي سُبُلِ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏ فَبَاعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ بِخَمْسِينَ أَلْفًا فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالُ الْخَمْسِينَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 222
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
It was narrated that Az-Zuhir said:
"Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that 'Aishah told him: 'The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night to pray in the Masjid, and he led the people in prayer; and he quoted the same Hadith, in which she said: 'He used to encourage the people to pray Qiyam n Ramadan, without insisting on that.' He said: 'Whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins.' He said: 'And the Messenger of Allah passed away when this was the state of affairs."" '
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ يُرَغِّبُهُمْ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2195
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1147
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“Indeed Allah has made unlawful through suckling whatever He made unlawful through birth.”
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا حَرَّمَ مِنَ الْوِلاَدَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ اخْتِلاَفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1147
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1147
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2386
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" A man shall be with whoever he loves, and for him shall be what he has earned."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَلَهُ مَا اكْتَسَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2386
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2386
Sahih Muslim 3032 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he praised Allah and lauded Him and then said:

Now coming to the point. Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed, it was prepared from five things: from wheat, barley, date, grape, honey; and wine is that which clouds the intellect; and O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could have explained to us in (more) detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather, about one who dies leaving no issue, and some of the problems pertaining to interest.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُمَرُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْخَمْرَ نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُهَا يَوْمَ نَزَلَ وَهْىَ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ أَشْيَاءَ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ وَالْعَسَلِ ‏.‏ وَالْخَمْرُ مَا خَامَرَ الْعَقْلَ وَثَلاَثَةُ أَشْيَاءَ وَدِدْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا فِيهَا الْجَدُّ وَالْكَلاَلَةُ وَأَبْوَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الرِّبَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3032a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَكَانَ مِنْ أَسْنَانِي، حَدَّثَنِي هَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : تَذَاكَرْنَا شَأْنَ النِّسَاءِ فِي مَجْلِسِ بَنِي وَاقِفٍ وَمَا يُؤْتَى مِنْهُنَّ، فَقَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ الْحَقِّ لَا تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1124
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would say one Taslim for the Salat while facing forward and turning to his right side a little."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ يَمِيلُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مَنَاكِيرَ وَرِوَايَةُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ عَنْهُ أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي كَانَ وَقَعَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَيْسَ هُوَ هَذَا الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ قَالَ بِهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّسْلِيمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَأَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْلِيمَتَانِ وَعَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 296
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
Ad-Dahhak bin Muzahim narrated:
From Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with him] who said: “Whoever has wealth, required him to perform Hajj to the House of his Lord, or upon which Zakat is obligatory, but he does not do it, then he shall ask to return (the world) upon his death.” A man said: “Oh Ibn Abbas! Have Taqwa of Allah! It is only the disbelievers who will be asked to return.” He said: “For that, I shall recite to you from the Qur’an: You who believe! Let not your properties or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosever does that, then they are with the losers. And spend of that which We have provided you before death comes to one of you, and says: “My Lord! If only You would give me respite for a little while, then I should give Sadaqah” up to His saying: “And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.” He said: “So what makes Zakat obligatory?” He said: “When wealth reaches two hundred or above.” He said: “What makes Hajj obligatory?” He said: “Provisions and a camel.”
(Another chain) from Ad-Dahhak : from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet with similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يُبَلِّغُهُ حَجَّ بَيْتِ رَبِّهِ أَوْ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ الْكُفَّارُ قَالَ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ بِذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُلْهِكُمْ أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلاَدُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وأَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ واللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْمَالُ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ قَالَ الزَّادُ وَالْبَعِيرُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي جَنَابٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَوْلُهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ الْقَصَّابُ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي حَيَّةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 368
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3316
Sahih Muslim 1979 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa'. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said:

Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported 'Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِيَ صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ تُغَنِّيهِ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لآبَائِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 78
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (SAW) and he had a stick in his hand. He scratched in the ground with it, then raised his head and said: 'There is no one among you but his place in Paradise or Hell has already been decreed.' He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely upon that?' He said: 'No, strive and do not rely upon that, for it will be made easy for each person to do that for which he was created.' Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, and believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil. "
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبِيَدِهِ عُودٌ فَنَكَتَ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا وَلاَ تَتَّكِلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 78
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78
Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) opened a door that was between him and the people or drew back a curtain and he saw the people praying behind Abu Bakr. He praised Allah for what he saw of their good situation and hoped that Allah succeed him by what he saw in them.* He said: ‘O people, whoever among the people or among the believers is stricken with a calamity, then let him console himself with the loss of me, for no one among my nation will be stricken with any calamity worse than my loss.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السُّكَيْنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَابًا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ كَشَفَ سِتْرًا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ وَرَاءَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا رَأَى مِنْ حُسْنِ حَالِهِمْ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَخْلُفَهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ بِالَّذِي رَآهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَيُّمَا أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُصِيبَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَلْيَتَعَزَّ بِمُصِيبَتِهِ بِي عَنِ الْمُصِيبَةِ الَّتِي تُصِيبُهُ بِغَيْرِي فَإِنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ بَعْدِي أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1599
Sahih al-Bukhari 5713

Narrated Um Qais:

I went to Allah's Apostle along with a a son of mine whose palate and tonsils I had pressed with my finger as a treatment for a (throat and tonsil) disease. The Prophet said, "Why do you pain your children by pressing their throats! Use Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy. It is used as a snuff for treating throat and tonsil disease and it is inserted into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ بِابْنٍ لِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَى مَا تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ، مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ يُسْعَطُ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ، وَيُلَدُّ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يَقُولُ بَيَّنَ لَنَا اثْنَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا خَمْسَةً‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ فَإِنَّ مَعْمَرًا يَقُولُ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَحْفَظْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَنْهُ، حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ الْغُلاَمَ يُحَنَّكُ بِالإِصْبَعِ وَأَدْخَلَ سُفْيَانُ فِي حَنَكِهِ، إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي رَفْعَ حَنَكِهِ بِإِصْبَعِهِ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَعْلِقُوا عَنْهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5713
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7152

Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima:

I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan's companions when Jundab was advising. They said, "Did you hear something from Allah's Apostle?" Jundab said, "I heard him saying, 'Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'" The people said (to Jundab), "Advise us." He said, "The first thing of the human body to purify is the `Abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ طَرِيفٍ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ صَفْوَانَ وَجُنْدَبًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ وَهْوَ يُوصِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَمَّعَ سَمَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقْ يَشْقُقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوْصِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُنْتِنُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ بَطْنُهُ، فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَأْكُلَ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يُحَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِمِلْءِ كَفِّهِ مِنْ دَمٍ أَهْرَاقَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُنْدَبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ جُنْدَبٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7152
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2397
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have heard that you stand (in prayer) all night and fast all day.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I only meant good by that.' He said: 'One who fasts every day of his life has not truly fasted. But I will tell you what fasting for a lifetime means: Three days of every month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said 'Observe the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ وَلَكِنْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى صَوْمِ الدَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ خَمْسَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2397
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2399
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "When this Ayah was revealed: Some among them will be wretches and (others) blessed (11:105). I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'O Prophet of Allah! Based upon what are we then working; something that has already finished or something that has not yet happened?' He said: 'Rather something that has happened, and the Pens have already passed over it O 'Umar! But for everyone, what he has been created for is made easy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، هُوَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مِِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ ‏)‏ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَعَلَى مَا نَعْمَلُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ أَوْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ لَمْ يُفْرَغْ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ وَجَرَتْ بِهِ الأَقْلاَمُ يَا عُمَرُ وَلَكِنْ كُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3111
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ : أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ :" إِنْ جَاءَكَ شَيْءٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَاقْضِ بِهِ وَلَا تَلْفِتْكَ عَنْهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَانْظُرْ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَاقْضِ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَانْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَخُذْ بِهِ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ، فَاخْتَرْ أَيَّ الْأَمْرَيْنِ شِئْتَ : إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَجْتَهِدَ بِرَأْيَكَ ثُمَّ تُقَدَّمَ فَتَقَدَّمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرَ، فَتَأَخَّرْ، وَلَا أَرَى التَّأَخُّرَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 167
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah made a contract that she would be freed in return for nine Awaq, one Uqiyyah to be paid each year." She came to 'Aishah asking for help and she said: "No, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will go to me." Barirah went and spoke to her masters but they insisted that the Wala' should be for them. She came to 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah came, and she told her what her masters had said. She said: "No, by Allah, not unless Wala' is to me." The Messenger of Allah said: "What is this?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, Barirah came to me and asked me to help her with her contract of manumission, and I said no, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will be for me. She mentioned that to her masters and they insisted that the Wala' should be for them." The Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and stipulate that the Wala' is for the one who sets the slave free." Then he stood up and addressed the people and said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime? They say: 'I set so-and-so free but the Wala' will be to me.' Every condition that is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is a false condition, even if there are a hundred conditions." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice with regard to her husband who was still a slave, and she chose herself. 'Urwah said: "If he had been free the Messenger of Allah would not have given her the choice."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَاتَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا بِتِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ بِأُوقِيَّةٍ فَأَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَكَلَّمَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا مَا قَالَ أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْنِي تَسْتَعِينُ بِي عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتِقْ فُلاَنًا وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي كِتَابُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَكُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَوْجِهَا وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَوْ كَانَ حُرًّا مَا خَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3481
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَمِّهْ الْمَاجِشُونَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرُّكُوعِ، قَالَ :" سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ". قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ : تَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ : لَا، وَقِيلَ لَهُ : تَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ؟ قَالَ : عَسَى، وَقَالَ : كُلُّهُ طَيِّبٌ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1284
Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
It was narrated that Bara’ said:
“We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saw) facing towards Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for eighteen months, then the Qiblah was changed to the Ka’bah two months after the Prophet (saw) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed towards Baitul-Maqdis, he would often lift his face towards the heavens, and Allah knew what was in the heart of His Prophet and how he longed to face the Ka’bah (during prayer). Jibril appeared (in the sky), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) started watching him as he was descending between the heavens and the earth, waiting to see what he would bring. Then Allah revealed the words: ‘Verily, We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (at Makkah). And wherever you people are, turn your faces (during prayer) in that direction.’ [2:144] Then someone came to us and said: ‘The Qiblah has been changed to the Ka’bah.’ We had performed two Rak’ah facing towards Jerusalem. And we were bowing. So we turned around, and we continued our prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘O Jibril! What about our prayer facing towards Baitul- Maqdis?’ Then Allah revealed the words: “And Allah would never make your faith to be lost.” [2:143]
حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَصُرِفَتِ الْقِبْلَةُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ بَعْدَ دُخُولِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ أَكْثَرَ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَعَلِمَ اللَّهُ مِنْ قَلْبِ نَبِيِّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ يَهْوَى الْكَعْبَةَ فَصَعِدَ جِبْرِيلُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ وَهُوَ يَصْعَدُ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ يَنْظُرُ مَا يَأْتِيهِ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ}‏ الآيَةَ فَأَتَانَا آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ قَدْ صُرِفَتْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ وَقَدْ صَلَّيْنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَنَحْنُ رُكُوعٌ فَتَحَوَّلْنَا فَبَنَيْنَا عَلَى مَا مَضَى مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ كَيْفَ حَالُنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1010
Riyad as-Salihin 151
Hanzalah Al-Usayyidi (May Allah be pleased with him) who was one of the scribes of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), reported:
I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) he said: "How are you O Hanzalah?" I said, "Hanzalah has become a hypocrite". He said, "Far removed is Allah from every imperfection, what are you saying?" I said, "When we are in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he reminds us of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our very eyes, and when we are away from Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we attend to our wives, our children, our business, most of these things (pertaining to life hereafter) slip out of our minds." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "By Allah, I also experience the same thing". So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), Hanzalah has turned hypocrite." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What has happened to you?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, when we are in your company, and are reminded of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but when we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand is my life if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your roads; but Hanzalah, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time should be devoted (to prayer)". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said this thrice.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي ربعي حنظلة بن الربيع الأسيدى الكاتب أحد كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ لقيني أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فقال‏:‏ كيف أنت يا حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة ‍‍‏(‏ قال‏:‏ سبحان الله ما تقول‏؟‏ ‏(‏ قلت‏:‏ نكون عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يذكرنا بالجنة والنار كأنا رأي عين، فإذا خرجنا من عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ فوالله إنا لنلقى مثل هذا، فانطلقت أنا وأبو بكر حتى دخلنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة يا رسول الله ‏(‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وما ذاك‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله نكون عندك تذكرنا بالنار والجنة كأنا رأي العين، فإذا خرجنا من عندك عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ فقال رسول الله 0‏:‏ ‏"‏والذي نفسي بيده لو تدومون على ما تكونون عندي وفي الذكر لصافحتكم الملائكة على فرشكم وفي طرقكم، ولكن يا حنظلة ساعة وساعة‏"‏ ثلاث مرات، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 151
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 151
Sahih al-Bukhari 7550

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah's Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, "Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?" Hisham said, "Allah's Apostle taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!" Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah's Apostle and said (to the Prophet), " I have heard this man reciting Surat-al- Furqan in a way that you have not taught me." The Prophet said: "(O `Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham." Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah's Apostle said, "It was revealed like this." Then Allah's Apostle said, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, "It was revealed like this," and added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you ." (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَبَبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ، أَقْرَأَنِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا قَرَأْتَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7550
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to deliver a Khutbah, he said: 'O you people! You will be gathered before Allah naked and uncircumcised.' Then he recited: 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it...' until the end of the Ayah (21:104). He said: 'The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection is Ibrahim. Indeed some men from my Ummah will be brought and taken from the left side, so I will say: "My Lord! My followers!" It will be said: "Indeed you do not know what they innovated after you.' So I shall say as the righteous slave said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them. If You punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them...' [until the end of] the Ayah (5:117 & 118) I shall be told: 'These people have not ceased turning on their heels as apostates ever since you parted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ كما بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُؤْتَى بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏(‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ‏)‏ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى كَأَنَّهُ تَأَوَّلَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الرِّدَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 219
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3167
Sahih Muslim 1866 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). She said:

When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:" O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery..." to the end of the verse (lx. 62). Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَمَا مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَلاَمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1866a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 834

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said:

I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَصْرِفُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 834
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 361
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 94 c

Abu Dharr reported:

I walked with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً وَنَحْنُ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ أَمْسَى ثَالِثَةً عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا - حَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ لَغَطًا وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرِضَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَّبِعَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5197

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the sun eclipsed. Allah's Apostle offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur'an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer)." They (the people) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward." He said, "I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for that?" He replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was said. "Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?" He replied, "They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, "I have never seen any good from you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، وَلَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286

Narrated `Aisha:

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet were all sitting with the Prophet and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Apostle .' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, "(O Fatima), Allah's Apostle selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Apostle got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Apostle" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ تُغَادَرْ مِنَّا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَمْشِي، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّرِّ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا، ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ لَهَا عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي قَالَتْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الأَمْرِ الأَوَّلِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي، فَإِنِّي نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ أَوْ ـ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abbas said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and the people with him. He stood for long time reciting something like Surah Al-Baqarah, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated. Then he got up and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated, then he finished (his prayer) and the sun had been clear. He said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then remember Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we saw you stretching out your hand when you were standing, then we saw you moving backward. He said: 'I saw Paradise-or it was shown to me- and I reached out to a take a bunch of its fruits. If I ha taken it you would have eaten from it for as long as this world lasts. And I saw Hell and I have never seen anything like it, and I saw that most of its inhabitants are women.' They said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? He said: 'Because of their ingratitude.' It was said: 'Are they ungrateful to Allah?' He said: 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kind treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime, then she sees (one) bad thing from you, she will say: I have never seen anything good from you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1494
Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ لِتَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشَكُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عَفْوَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَضَيْتُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 732
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ حَتَّى كِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْذِرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ الآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1897

'Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever gives two kinds (of things or property) in charity for Allah's Cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and will be addressed, 'O slaves of Allah! Here is prosperity.' So, whoever was amongst the people who used to offer their prayers, will be called from the gate of the prayer; and whoever was amongst the people who used to participate in Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad; and whoever was amongst those who used to observe fasts, will be called from the gate of Ar-Raiyan; whoever was amongst those who used to give in charity, will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! No distress or need will befall him who will be called from those gates. Will there be any one who will be called from all these gates?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, and I hope you will be one of them."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الرَّيَّانِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1897
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2254

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of Prophet (saws) of having committed adultery with Sharik bin Sahma’”. The Prophet (saws) said “Produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife should he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet (saws) merely said “You must produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” Hilal then said “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am speaking Truly. May Allaah send down something which will free my back from punishment. Then the following Qur’anic verses were revealed “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves” reciting till he reached “one of those who speak the truth”. The Prophet (saws) then returned and sent for them and they came (to him). Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and testified and the Prophet (saws) was saying “Allaah knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time saying that Allaah’s anger be upon her if he was one of those who spoke the truth, they said to her “this is the deciding one”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “She then hesitated and drew back so that we thought the she would withdraw(what she said) “Look and see whether she gives birth to a child with eyes looking as if they have antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, if she did. Sharik bin Sahma’ will be its father. She then gave birth to a child of a similar description. The Prophet (saws) thereupon said “If it were not for what has already been stated in Allaah’s book I would have dealt severely with her.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by the people of Medina alone. They narrated the tradition of Hilal on the authority of Ibn Bashshar.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَقَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَمَضَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ حَدِيثُ هِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2254
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2246